christ_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n computation_n eccles_n the_o church_n say_v the_o marquesse_n hold_v then_o mingle_v of_o water_n 99_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n cyprian_a indeed_o in_o the_o place_n all_o eadge_v viz._n epist_n 63._o do_v answ_n speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v obser_v but_o 1._o austin_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o cyprian_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o write_n 74._o and_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cyprian_n himself_o though_o speak_v of_o another_o occasion_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o answer_v whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v either_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n for_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v say_v to_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jos_n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n now_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v cyprian_n prove_v against_o the_o aquarian_o such_o as_o do_v use_v only_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v wine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v use_v water_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o probable_o christ_n may_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n not_o for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n nor_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a observation_n but_o only_o as_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v common_o to_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n exam._n to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v this_o mixture_n but_o for_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o bellarmine_n caterum_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v mix_v water_n with_o wine_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o he_o do_v use_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o wine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v s._n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb._n but_o this_o contradit_v cyprian_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o cite_n these_o word_n he_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n 63._o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o celebrate_v if_o wine_n be_v want_v yea_o maldonate_fw-it cite_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o cyprian_a who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o 29._o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v urge_v luke_n 22._o 17_o 18_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o another_o cup_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n austin_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v those_o word_n in_o luke_n to_o rursus_fw-la be_v relate_v by_o anticipation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o due_a order_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n observe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o consider_v the_o place_n yet_o jansenius_n write_v profess_o cap._n upon_o it_o approve_v augustine_n opinion_n rather_o than_o hierom_n who_o conceive_v two_o several_a cup_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o however_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o cup_n than_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o of_o none_o other_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o this_o very_a point_n about_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v as_o well_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o protestant_n for_o he_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n both_o wine_n and_o water_n otherwise_o quinto_fw-la if_o there_o be_v either_o only_a water_n or_o only_a wine_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n cup_n none_o of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n tax_v chemnitius_n for_o charge_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o themselves_o dissent_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o it_o be_v over_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o though_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o that_o manner_n yet_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o 99_o church_n hold_v exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o oil_n salt_n wax-light_n exorcism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v there_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answ_n scripture_n and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n but_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v cyprian_n to_o who_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o though_o here_o among_o other_o he_o also_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o be_v multiply_v as_o with_o their_o multitude_n to_o addunt_fw-la overwhelm_v religion_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v austin_n but_o sure_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o marquesse_n here_o partly_o express_v and_o partly_o intimate_v bellarmine_n do_v 27._o reckon_v up_o particular_o no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v baptism_n 3._o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ancient_o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v now_o abolish_v primum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n which_o now_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o some_o place_n they_o dip_v once_o and_o in_o some_o place_n thrice_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o dip_v use_v in_o baptism_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n ancient_o use_v mention_v 27._o the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n thus_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o themselves_o can_v reject_v when_o they_o please_v the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n thou_o permit_v layman_n 99_o to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o answ_n urge_v but_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 4._o beside_o batisme_n and_o the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n 17._o marriage_n 7._o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n epist_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n 13._o of_o rome_n now_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax-light_n 10._o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v it_o none_o of_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o excellent_a signification_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 15._o baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o permit_v bapt_a lie_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n use_v then_o holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o both_o for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o 30._o against_o enchantment_n and_o to_o make_v 3._o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o divers_a degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n 2._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o acolite_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n consesecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o divers_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o leon._n one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a paralip_n church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n 13._o as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n she_o observe_v then_o the_o distinction_n of_o feast_n 38._o and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n of_o 27._o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n the_o 19_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n of_o 4._o shame_v and_o i._o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o than_o 9_o pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n make_v 8._o procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n vigil_n kiss_v they_o vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o reliquary_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o const_n out_o of_o church_n bar._n and_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a cassian_n altar_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o god_n like_o worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a then_o use_v the_o milit_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n idol_n employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n ii_o propose_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n final_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o 32._o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n i._n of_o her_o communion_n of_o 8._o her_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v with_o you_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n then_o but_o before_o and_o before_o and_o before_o that_o even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o all_o will_v i_o show_v you_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o in_o the_o four_o age_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n init_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n infin_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 3_o saint_n ignatius_n martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n we_o find_v saint_n augustine_n finen_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v greg._n naz._n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a initio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o find_v s._n origen_n pray_v to_o father_n abraham_n lamenti_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o med._n for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o five_o age_n saint_n augustine_n fine_a in_o the_o four_o age_n athanasius_n princip_n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n locos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n justin_n martyr_n gentilium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ignatius_n med._n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n august_n med._n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a 288._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n 1._o now_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustin_n apost_n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n proverb_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n med_a in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n fin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n e._n concern_v tradition_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n aug._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n 27._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n epiphanins_n 61._o in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n dennis_n hierar_fw-it now_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v right_a the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o which_o you_o so_o often_o fight_v so_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o to_o obtain_v your_o tetrarchate_o will_v be_v a_o gain_n for_o you_o to_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o search_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v i_o dare_v trust_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o countenance_n nor_o flee_v our_o colour_n nor_o fall_v away_o nor_o alter_v our_o religion_n nor_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n nor_o deny_v our_o principle_n nor_o bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o do_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o you_o for_o forsake_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v win_v you_o unto_o we_o by_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o be_v when_o we_o win_v you_o first_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n famous_a for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o forsake_v her_o mother_n church_n so_o renown_v for_o antiquity_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o religion_n as_o a_o codicell_n to_o a_o appeal_n of_o a_o company_n of_o protester_n against_o a_o decree_n at_o spira_n and_o to_o forsake_v so_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o interest_n and_o then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n for_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
error_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a testimony_n except_o it_o have_v something_o to_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psal_n 19_o 7._o because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o man_n may_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o for_o a_o general_a council_n why_o it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n i_o see_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n except_o it_o be_v that_o act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o that_o council_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v err_v be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o a_o particular_a father_n or_o doctor_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o particular_a apostle_n be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n although_o the_o marquis_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n though_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o particular_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v pag._n 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o believer_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v austin_n make_v no_o question_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o provincial_n and_o national_n counsel_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v after_o find_v out_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n two_o general_n counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o general_o the_o pontifician_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o council_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o general_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n that_o 11._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v consent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o and_o he_o further_o hold_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n ibid._n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o marquesse_n himself_o pag._n 55._o etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n tax_v general_n counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n but_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_n and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_n council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o this_o assertion_n arianism_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n athanasius_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o 56._o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_v catholic_a for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a a_o general_a council_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o bishop_n can_v err_v but_o several_o they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n so_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v at_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v after_o rectify_v what_o before_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v it_o can_v err_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v err_v for_o though_o rectification_n be_v not_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v error_n again_o if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n say_v the_o 56._o marquesse_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o one_o to_o recall_v his_o word_n be_v erroneous_a be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o error_n yet_o this_o do_v clear_o show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v rectify_v what_o at_o another_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o have_v decree_v amiss_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o rectification_n be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o marquesse_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v error_n but_o to_o embrace_v truth_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o by_o the_o marquis_n reason_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 56._o and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ennoble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o answ_n penman_n of_o the_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
humane_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n divine_a essence_n but_o rather_o his_o present_a estate_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o calvin_n exposition_n here_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o quaint_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n shall_v not_o stand_v viz._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o however_o calvin_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o sever_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n obj._n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o humane_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n answ_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v prove_v he_o any_o whit_n guilty_a of_o it_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v 24._o that_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n i_o meddle_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o with_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o mediator_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n person_n not_o for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o latin_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o quality_n or_o state_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n in_o that_o after_o it_o immediate_o he_o add_v the_o word_n office_n however_o calvin_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o 5._o christ_n two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n calvin_n therefore_o here_o have_v hard_a measure_n be_v charge_v with_o nestorianisme_n when_o as_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v explode_v it_o but_o also_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o it_o 7._o calvin_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a obj._n to_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o that_o our_o infirmity_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o his_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a calvin_n understand_v that_o luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o 52._o so_o as_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n at_o first_o answ_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o sure_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o those_o v_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n though_o other_o expound_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n more_o and_o more_o but_o jansenius_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o 12._o that_o the_o same_o exposition_n also_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n another_o ancient_a author_n he_o add_v indeed_o that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o schoolman_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n acquire_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n when_o as_o before_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o infuse_a knowledge_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o ibid._n think_v very_o probable_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v into_o christ_n from_o his_o conception_n whereby_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n more_o simple_o understand_v thus_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o man_n do_v true_o grow_v as_o other_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n thus_o also_o do_v erasmus_n who_o be_v before_o calvin_n understand_v it_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o 52._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n shall_v sway_v in_o this_o matter_n 8._o of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o obj._n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o particularize_v wherein_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o that_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a till_o he_o come_v near_o it_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v answ_n until_o he_o come_v nigh_o it_o calvin_n think_v not_o improbable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n 18._o may_v on_o purpose_n go_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a oft_o the_o event_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n viz._n mar._n 13._o 32._o he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v but_o thus_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n know_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o 123._o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o cyril_n understand_v it_o as_o jansenius_n confess_v though_o he_o himself_o rather_o like_v the_o other_o exposition_n 9_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o calvin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o censure_v obj._n certain_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v and_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o reason_v solid_o answ_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v charge_v their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n with_o say_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n seem_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o indeed_o with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n for_o thus_o be_v calvin_n deal_v with_o commenting_z upon_o that_o matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o etc._n etc._n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o objection_n he_o say_v 25._o this_o confutation_n may_v seem_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o then_o immediate_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mat._n 9_o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o reason_n solid_o etc._n etc._n then_o present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o 5._o answer_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o five_o next_o follow_v passage_n wherein_o calvin_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o expositor_n be_v for_o the_o better_a elucidate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o only_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n and_o present_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o strange_a deal_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o marquesse_n have_v these_o allegation_n from_o any_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v he_o have_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o ignoble_a disposition_n as_o witting_o and_o wilful_o so_o to_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o calvin_n that_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n which_o make_v he_o hasty_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v never_o consider_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v 10._o calvin_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o christ_n refuse_v and_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n obj._n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n have_v these_o word_n but_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v answ_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v join_v this_o with_o
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o
afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conversion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n the_o second_o of_o the_o saxon_n we_o only_o require_v this_o justice_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a not_o welshman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n involve_v all_o the_o britain_n within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o now_o any_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v i_o expect_v your_o further_a objection_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o divide_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v still_o at_o unity_n as_o so_o many_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n be_v not_o unbound_v because_o they_o be_v sever_v many_o sheaf_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o field_n to_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o one_o barn_n and_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o table_n unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o my_o pocket_n i_o find_v they_o something_o heavy_a i_o divide_v the_o sum_n half_a in_o one_o pocket_n and_o half_a in_o another_o and_o subdivide_v they_o afterward_o in_o two_o several_a lesser_a pocket_n the_o money_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o sum_n be_v not_o break_v the_o hundred_o pound_n be_v as_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v together_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o possession_n so_o though_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n if_o neither_o of_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n we_o agree_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o unity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n we_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o they_o all_o can_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v too_o far_o let_v we_o retire_v lest_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o why_o do_v you_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n why_o have_v you_o seven_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n institute_v but_o two_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o purgatory_n and_o make_v ignorant_a fool_n believe_v you_o can_v fish_v soul_n from_o thence_o with_o silver_n hook_n why_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v image_n those_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v marq._n sir_n although_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v spotless_a to_o several_a apprehension_n for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n of_o our_o fancy_v though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o comely_a yet_o she_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v black_a eyebrow_n which_o may_v to_o some_o be_v as_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o foil_n which_o set_v she_o off_o more_o lovely_a we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o fancy_n judgement_n of_o condemnation_n to_o she_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v ravish_v for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n and_o first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n who_o call_v they_o commandment_n who_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v ten_o who_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v first_o and_o second_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n only_o call_v they_o word_n those_o word_n but_o these_o and_o these_o word_n be_v never_o divide_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o ten_o commandment_n but_o two_o table_n the_o church_n do_v all_o this_o and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v they_o twenty_o as_o ten_o commandment_n that_o which_o your_o majesty_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o manuall_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v leave_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o church_n which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n their_o number_n and_o their_o distinction_n may_v in_o their_o breviate_n leave_v out_o what_o she_o deem_v to_o be_v but_o exposition_n and_o deliver_v what_o she_o think_v for_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o be_v blottable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o diminish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n where_o do_v christ_n either_o give_v or_o command_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n to_o any_o such_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v so_o there_o be_v neither_o layman_n or_o woman_n there_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o afterward_o to_o receive_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o according_o but_o not_o question_v the_o church_n action_n she_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o change_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o emergency_n and_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n and_o country_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n according_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o wine_n in_o all_o her_o country_n but_o it_o have_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v for_o uniformity_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v alike_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n in_o regard_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v christ_n crucify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n lie_v by_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o why_o do_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o especial_o when_o any_o priest_n where_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o upon_o every_o man_n call_v the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o reform_v upon_o every_o seem_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n will_v never_o stop_v until_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o wine_n you_o never_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o our_o coat_n as_o this_o licentiousness_n have_v do_v in_o you_o for_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n she_o that_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 12_o the_o beatitude_n 8_o the_o grace_n 3_o the_o virtue_n 4_o call_v these_o 7_o and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o 17_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o why_o sacrament_n either_o in_o name_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_a institution_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o do_v marriage_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o all_o repentance_n
else_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v never_o be_v determine_v which_o society_n be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o be_v to_o find_v king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n i_o do_v so_o king_n my_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o to_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o particular_a marq._n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o general_n of_o your_o army_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o your_o officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o yet_o a_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n formal_o casual_o and_o participative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a communion_n be_v call_v catholic_n casual_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o be_v a_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n participative_o because_o particular_a church_n agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o why_o other_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v casual_o as_o much_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v infuse_v as_o much_o universality_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o do_v and_o be_v both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v marq._n sir_n as_o to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o learned_a reply_n that_o the_o profound_a card._n peroon_n so_o respectful_o and_o learned_o make_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n wherein_o this_o point_n be_v large_o and_o to_o my_o apprehension_n full_o answer_v but_o will_v your_o majesty_n either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o church_n or_o else_o do_v your_o majesty_n show_v it_o i_o king_n my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n against_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v hardly_o hold_v they_o open_a my_o lord_n i_o pray_v will_v you_o set_v down_o your_o mind_n in_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v want_v no_o animadversion_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o clear_a opinion_n concern_v it_o marq._n o_o sir_n literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la manent_fw-la i_o do_v not_o like_a that_o what_o i_o speak_v hère_fw-fr to_o your_o majesty_n i_o can_v promise_v myself_o so_o much_o from_o your_o goodness_n that_o no_o bad_a construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v but_o if_o my_o writing_n shall_v come_v into_o other_o folk_n hand_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v their_o comment_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v let_v no_o eye_n but_o my_o own_o view_n your_o paper_n and_o i_o will_v return_v it_o to_o you_o again_o by_o the_o doctor_n marq._n upon_o that_o condition_n i_o be_o content_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v make_v one_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o self-interest_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o subject_a as_o the_o superior_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o then_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o king_n my_o lord_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v kneel_v and_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n he_o desire_v to_o kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o he_o do_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o you_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v resist_v this_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o can_v not_o wherefore_o on_o both_o my_o knee_n i_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o will_v direct_v your_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a king_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a bid_v i_o to_o light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n as_o the_o king_n be_v go_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o marquesse_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whereat_o the_o marquesse_n soon_o reply_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o king_n say_v god_n direct_v we_o both_o the_o marquesse_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o pray_v god_n thus_o they_o both_o part_v and_o as_o i_o be_v light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n his_o majesty_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o old_a man_n so_o ready_a at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o proof_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o i_o believe_v his_o lordship_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n how_o his_o majesty_n so_o unprepared_a can_v withstand_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o door_n command_v i_o that_o before_o i_o bring_v he_o his_o lordspips_n paper_n i_o shall_v peruse_v it_o and_o give_v he_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n who_o i_o find_v in_o the_o dark_a upon_o his_o knee_n who_o i_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v do_v i_o be_v give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o implore_v a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v my_o lord_n no_o question_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o implore_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n say_v ah_o doctor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o think_v so_o too_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o further_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n bayly_n you_o know_v i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o nature_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o unto_o you_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n you_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o befall_v this_o nation_n i_o say_v no_o more_o good_a night_n to_o you_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o give_v i_o this_o paper_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o do_v the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v uniform_a holy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a catholic_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o apostolic_a that_o it_o may_v succeed_v this_o church_n must_v be_v either_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o it_o can_v be_v any_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o when_o she_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v herself_o to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o that_o hold_v as_o many_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a nor_o to_o any_o else_o because_o she_o agree_v with_o none_o no_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v the_o same_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v a_o be_v and_o with_o
dici_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la i_o be_v quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicantur_fw-la hom_o 13._o in_o gen._n those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v explicate_v from_o those_o place_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a augustinus_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la precisum_fw-la est_fw-la iungat_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o legate_n superiora_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiora_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la sensum_fw-la let_v he_o who_o have_v a_o precise_a heart_n join_v it_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n gregorius_n say_v ser._n 49._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la by_o scripture_n god_n speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenonem_fw-la lib._n 5._o num_fw-la quis_fw-la aequior_fw-la arbyter_n veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la manifestius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v there_o a_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v god_n more_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o then_o in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o breath_n shall_v we_o believe_v then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o say_v dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 22._o for_o that_o which_o rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o say_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o conclude_v then_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n they_o who_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n do_v deride_v it_o but_o this_o spirit_n be_v hide_a manna_n apo._n 2._o 17._o which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v who_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n wherein_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v the_o light_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o antidote_n that_o expel_v any_o infection_n the_o only_a sword_n that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n the_o only_a plaster_n that_o can_v cure_v our_o wound_n and_o the_o only_a document_n that_o can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o marquis_n reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v to_o ask_v your_o majesty_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margind_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n be_v landmark_n set_v up_o if_o mariner_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o removal_n of_o certain_a obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v lead_v your_o majesty_n to_o my_o church_n through_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a heart_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n on_o our_o side_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o counsel_n renown_a father_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n universal_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la a_o man_n who_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o calvin_n and_o their_o associate_n notorious_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n plain_a rebel_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v counter_o balance_v all_o the_o worthy_n determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n which_o so_o many_o age_n produce_v if_o your_o majesty_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o the_o true_a church_n then_o we_o be_v so_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o you_o in_o we_o then_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n none_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v they_o as_o they_o please_v can_v be_v heretical_a or_o of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v they_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o our_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o who_o opinion_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o father_n and_o what_o ground_n your_o late_a divine_n have_v build_v their_o new_a opinion_n upon_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o majesty_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o she_o hold_v when_o she_o convert_v we_o to_o christianity_n but_o first_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o church_n be_v build_v your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v several_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a churchman_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o so_o many_o heat-drop_n of_o error_n can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o cloud_n
of_o witness_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o prejudicicall_a to_o their_o general_a determination_n than_o so_o many_o exception_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fly_n who_o only_a prey_n upon_o corruption_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a unregarded_a second_o your_o majesty_n tax_v general_a counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o search_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o counsel_n be_v call_v your_o majesty_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o how_o that_o arrian_n emperor_n rather_o make_v assembly_n of_o divine_n than_o call_v any_o general_n counsel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_a council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a except_o you_o will_v allow_v particular_n to_o condemn_v general_n and_o private_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o though_o in_o their_o interval_n there_o be_v no_o session_n of_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v perpetual_a virtue_n in_o their_o decretal_n to_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o direct_v her_o chief_a officer_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o discipline_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o catholic_n for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o that_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o parliament_n null_v former_a act_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o regulate_v by_o its_o law_n we_o shall_v breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o alter_v their_o law_n upon_o experience_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o counsel_n change_v their_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o further_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n provide_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o not_o by_o every_o enthusiastic_a that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o not_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o peter_n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v he_o as_o act_n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o until_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o luke_n 24_o 25._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o angel_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 1._o then_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o majesty_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n understanding_n and_o by_o she_o alone_o and_o her_o consultation_n and_o discusment_n guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a assistance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o as_o to_o every_o ordinary_a man_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o hereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o dead_a bread_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v live_a bread_n you_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1_o john_n 6._o 25._o not_o of_o christian_n and_o believer_n you_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v real_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o do_v you_o first_o murmur_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bread_n john_n 6._o 41._o second_o that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v flesh_n john_n 6._o 52._o and_o three_o that_o that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o until_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v at_o the_o reality_n john_n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n john_n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o if_o incomprehensibility_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n in_o your_o breast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o you_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n conclusion_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o premise_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o argue_v according_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v
baptism_n act_n 4._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n saint_n aug_n cont_n ep_n par._n l._n 3._o chap._n 5._o saint_n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o saint_n hyl._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n herein_o saint_n damascen_n ser_fw-mi 1._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o saint_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philodolph_n saint_n chrysost_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n saint_n chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 3._o saint_n ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la st._n cyril_n l._n 12._o c._n 50._o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n l._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confute_v his_o heresy_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o so_o s._n greg._n hom._n 6._o evang._n we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o who_o for_o humane_a shamefac'dnesse_n neglect_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n saint_n ambr._n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n amb._n ex_fw-la paulsino_n s._n clem._n ep._n the_o fratr_n dom._n origen_n l._n 3._o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n say_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 19_o 12._o viz._n there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o saint_n aug_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser_z lib._n the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n amb_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la orig_n in_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n euseb_n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la c._n 8._o saint_n chry_n hom_n 8._o the_o act_n paenit_fw-la saint_n greg._n nicen_n 15._o moral_a c._n 5._o we_o say_v we_o have_v freewill_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o deut._n 30._o 11._o i_o have_v have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o where_o christ_n will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n euseb_n caesar_n the_o praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o saint_n hilde_n trin_n saint_n aug_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 4._o saint_n ambr_n in_o luc_n c._n 12._o saint_n chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o s._n cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n in_o c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig_n hom_o 9_o in_o josue_n saint_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian_n saint_n hill_n in_o psal_n 118._o saint_n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n saint_n basil_n we_o say_v faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o saint_n aug_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v orig_n in_o 5._o to_o the_o rome_n s._n hillar_n chap._n 7._o in_o mat_n s._n amb_n 4._o ad_fw-la heb_n etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v meritorious_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 6._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n ambiguity_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 6._o s._n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
be_v unnatural_a subject_n seditious_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n member_n of_o satan_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o own_o native_a country_n 22._o and_o last_o because_o your_o church_n of_o england_n most_o follow_v calvin_n doctrine_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o end_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o course_n of_o life_n write_v by_o two_o know_a and_o approve_a protestant_a author_n viz._n god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n visit_v calvin_n do_v horrible_o punish_v he_o before_o the_o fearful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o he_o so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v up_o his_o wicked_a soul_n swear_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v die_v upon_o the_o disease_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n increase_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a part_n so_o as_o none_o present_a can_v endure_v the_o stentch_n these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o calvin_n in_o public_a writing_n in_o which_o also_o horrible_a thing_n be_v declare_v concern_v his_o lasciviousness_n his_o sundry_a abominable_a vice_n and_o sodomitical_a lust_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o nayon_n under_o who_o he_o live_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o hot_a born_n iron_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o schlusberg_n 72._o she_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o jo._n herennius_n calvini_n it_o may_v be_v your_o majesty_n may_v tax_v i_o of_o bitterness_n or_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o look_v what_o staff_n i_o lean_a upon_o when_o i_o be_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a a_o precipice_n as_o hell_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o several_a round_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o i_o for_o my_o ascent_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o forewarn_v other_o of_o the_o danger_n i_o espy_v their_o own_o word_n can_v be_v none_o of_o my_o rail_n nor_o their_o own_o accusation_n my_o error_n except_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o see_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n and_o shall_v be_v i_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_v one_o catholic_n author_n throughout_o the_o accusation_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o providenee_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o infatuate_v as_o to_o accuse_v one_o another_o that_o good_a man_n may_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o rely_v upon_o such_o man_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o your_o majesty_n objection_n that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o protestant_n bid_v we_o to_o return_v to_o ourselves_o and_o they_o will_v return_v to_o we_o we_o accept_v of_o their_o offer_n we_o will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v before_o she_o convert_v this_o nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o they_o can_v say_v we_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o or_o from_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v before_o you_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o maintain_v during_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_n and_o during_o saint_n august_n time_n concern_v who_o luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v 45._o thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o associate_n from_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o concern_v who_o master_n field_n of_o the_o church_n write_v that_o saint_n aug._n be_v the_o great_a father_n since_o the_o apostle_n 170._o concern_v who_o covel_n write_v that_o he_o do_v shine_v in_o learning_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o will_v appear_v burges_n concern_v who_o jewel_n appeal_v as_o to_o a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctor_n cross_n concern_v who_o mr._n forester_n non._n tessagraph_n call_v he_o the_o father_n monarch_n 3._o and_o concern_v who_o gomer_n acknowledge_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o pure_a eccles_n concern_v who_o master_n whitaker_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n 28._o and_o last_o concern_v who_o your_o royal_a father_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o he_o object_v unto_o card._n peron_n that_o the_o face_n and_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v since_o his_o time_n and_o far_o different_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n wherefore_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o it_o be_v then_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o lose_v or_o keep_v our_o ground_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a our_o church_n believe_v then_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o acknowledge_v eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n she_o adore_v the_o eucarist_n 24._o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pat_o even_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n for_o domestical_a communion_n lapsu_fw-la to_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a 7._o to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n sayer_n to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n 1._o then_o she_o believe_v that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n for_o sick_a person_n by_o sea_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v distribute_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o pat_o then_o the_o church_n believe_v 63._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o 4._o propitiatory_a and_o offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n of_o the_o church_n then_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o martyr_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n vid._n pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n in_o all_o honourable_a form_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n 8._o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n image_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v the_o church_n then_o hold_v spirit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v under_o that_o title_n she_o than_o offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ap._n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o hold_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o thing_n mort_fw-fr necessary_a for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v the_o fast_a 54._o of_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v all_o the_o frydaye_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmay-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n compen_a which_o she_o then_o except_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v 51._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o repute_v 1._o those_o who_o marry_v together_o after_o their_o vow_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o also_o for_o incestuous_a person_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 63._o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 40._o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o batisme_n for_o sacred_a
make_v to_o themselves_o posy_n of_o the_o weeding_n of_o that_o garden_n into_o which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o 1._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o north_n and_o south-wind_n do_v blow_n 16._o in_o which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n 15._o about_o which_o be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n 1._o will_v you_o forsake_v the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n for_o such_o a_o nosegay_n for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o in_o opposition_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o so_o many_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o oppose_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o reprove_v by_o st._n augustin_n donat._n protestant_n deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o urge_v scripture_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n both_o ult_n protestant_n teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n hieronimus_fw-la 1._o protestant_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o they_o have_v from_o arrius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o epiphanius_n both_o 75._o protestant_n deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n hieron_n 3._o protestant_n deny_v reverence_n to_o image_n this_o they_o have_v from_o xenias_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nicephorus_n 55._o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o carpenaite_n who_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o first_o suborner_fw-ge and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n psal_n protestant_n deny_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o montanist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hieron_n 54._o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n augustin_n 14._o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o congery_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o enlargement_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n as_o she_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o you_o be_v true_a and_o right_a even_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o doctrine_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n first_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o you_o court_v to_o your_o side_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o your_o vulgar_a reception_n be_v you_o call_v all_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v or_o be_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o tenant_n otherwise_o they_o never_o so_o much_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o you_o so_o often_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n she_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o master_n parker_n confess_v that_o luther_n cross_v himself_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v paint_v pray_v but_o before_o a_o crucifix_n 636._o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v luther_n i_o think_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o hold_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o invocate_v spal_n i_o never_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v luther_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v and_o confess_v 378._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v luther_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o mary_n 33._o and_o last_o he_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n 375._o but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o hold_v who_o you_o call_v your_o predecessor_n under_o who_o you_o shroud_v your_o visibility_n and_o on_o who_o you_o look_v beyond_o luther_n for_o your_o doctrine_n patronage_n viz._n first_o upon_o the_o hussites_n who_o break_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o they_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n 16._o transubstantiation_n 209._o the_o pope_n primacy_n 8._o and_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la as_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n acknowledge_v let_v we_o go_v further_o and_o consider_v wickliff_n our_o own_o countryman_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o maintain_v holy_a water_n 17._o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n 9_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mariae_fw-la the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 18._o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n marci_n moreover_o he_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a and_o condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n his_o ordain_v consecrate_v or_o baptise_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n 96._o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v such_o savoury_a doctrine_n that_o rather_o than_o some_o of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o all_o as_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o bishop_n land_n make_v some_o now_o adays_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o crier_n down_o of_o bishop_n shall_v foment_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o to_o the_o waldenses_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o break_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o these_o man_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n 450._o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o calvin_n these_o man_n extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 1498._o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n which_o most_o protestant_n no_o way_n allow_v 1502._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v run_v your_o pedigree_n to_o the_o radix_fw-la and_o utmost_a derivation_n that_o the_o best_a read_v herald_n in_o the_o protestant_a genealogy_n can_v run_v its_o linc_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o to_o berengarius_fw-la who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o and_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v only_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n notwithstanding_o he_o present_o afterward_o recant_v and_o die_v a_o catholic_n so_o it_o end_n where_o it_o never_o have_v beginning_n final_o if_o neither_o prescription_n of_o 1600_o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n nor_o our_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n witnessing_n to_o that_o evidence_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o mollify_v and_o turn_v your_o royal_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_n leave_v for_o truth_n or_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_z his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o wave_v all_o 52._o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o marquesse_n but_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v without_o distinction_n and_o further_a explication_n belong_v to_o a_o false_a church_n from_o jer._n 44._o 16._o his_o majesty_n show_v that_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universality_n be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n that_o demetrius_n act_n 19_o allege_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o amb._n symmachus_n allege_v antiquity_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n page_n 47._o that_o ezechiel_n bid_v be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o forefather_n be_v page_n ibid._n these_o word_n the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v
of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o then_o needs_o must_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v alike_o in_o both_o he_o be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o also_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o may_v one_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o his_o body_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v can_v proper_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o token_n pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n may_v have_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a nature_n as_o that_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v take_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a way_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v proper_o both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o word_n it_o viz._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a citantur_fw-la but_o proper_a the_o lamb_n he_o say_v be_v proper_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o mark_v his_o reason_n quia_fw-la agnus_fw-la immolabatur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la transitus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o passover_n or_o pass_v over_o now_o what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o which_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v fall_v into_o he_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n or_o pass_v over_o than_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n etiam_fw-la say_v that_o not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o spiritual_a work_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o the_o proposition_n itself_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o take_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n say_v he_o now_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n as_o moses_n do_v show_v exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o austin_n never_o question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o 48._o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v do_v indeed_o signify_v christ_n these_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o only_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n suppose_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n signify_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mind_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o for_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n argue_v that_o a_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v manna_n spiritual_a meat_n yet_o be_v manna_n a_o material_a thing_n only_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n a_o material_a rock_n only_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o material_a rock_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o material_a rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n of_o water_n thus_o as_o beza_n observe_v mention_v photius_n a_o greek_a author_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o also_o as_o pareus_n testify_v lyra_n and_o dionysius_n two_o romish_a expositor_n bellarmine_n note_v peter_n martyr_n as_o thus_o expound_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o erasmus_n interpret_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n comitante_fw-la i._n e._n accompany_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o may_v mean_v accompany_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n again_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o genebrard_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 78._o 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n rock_n because_o by_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o send_v forth_o water_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o rock_n do_v remove_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v over_o rabbinicall_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o calvinus_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o either_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o industry_n do_v derive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v or_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n transmission_n and_o direction_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o israelite_n do_v want_v water_n again_o as_o as_o we_o read_v num._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o that_o want_n of_o water_n speak_v of_o num._n 20._o be_v not_o a_o little_a after_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o mention_v exod._n 17._o for_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o israelite_n camp_v in_o rephidim_n not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o camp_v in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o leave_v egypt_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_n cap._n 9_o compare_v number_n 33._o 14._o with_o 36._o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v and_o answer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o which_o be_v record_v num._n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 17._o the_o water_n whereof_o they_o say_v do_v fail_v because_o of_o miriams_n death_n which_o happen_v there_o in_o kadesh_n until_o upon_o the_o people_n murmur_v again_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o second_o time_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v far_o from_o please_v i_o only_o i_o note_v how_o little_a force_n bellarmine_n objection_n be_v of_o with_o his_o own_o copartner_n genebrard_n indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o kadesh_n be_v 38._o year_n after_o that_o in_o rephidim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n
that_o sacrament_n particular_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o to_o god_n almighty_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o substance_n where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o marquesse_n thus_o to_o argue_v 59_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o 12._o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v make_v also_o rather_o against_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n than_o for_o it_o for_o as_o jansenius_n comment_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n 59_o signify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o carnal_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o exposition_n as_o the_o same_o jansenius_n observe_v do_v both_o answer_n the_o murmur_a ibid._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o so_o they_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v interpret_v this_o sentence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o understand_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o to_o remove_v those_o offence_n and_o mis-beleevings_a which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n there_o be_v need_n enough_o of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o all_o those_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o like_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o the_o offend_a and_o misbelieving_a jew_n have_v our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v far_o from_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o bit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o piece_n from_o another_o as_o those_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v though_o corporal_o yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o not_o berengar_fw-la only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v sensual_o hold_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o expression_n be_v as_o harsh_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v use_v when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o conceit_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o indeed_o so_o harsh_a be_v those_o expression_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v force_v to_o say_v except_o you_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o may_v gloss_n have_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o do_v prescribe_v they_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o species_n or_o show_n themselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o then_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o capernaitical_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o neither_o christ_n body_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o quantity_n colour_n savour_n and_o the_o like_a mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n divide_v and_o break_v and_o be_v this_o proper_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o be_v not_o this_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o immaginable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o bare_a memorial_n 1._o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bare_o remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o remember_v as_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v viz._n by_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o that_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v some_o father_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n justine_n apol._n 2._o cyprian_n ser._n 4._o the_o lap_n ambros_n 67._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o remigius_n the_o place_n where_o not_o note_v who_o he_o say_v affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o these_o father_n so_o far_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v show_v speak_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a answer_n but_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n more_o particular_o first_o ignatius_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o mean_v certain_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v raise_v up_o this_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n viz._n as_o austin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_a observe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n flesh_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v
by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o can_v proper_o but_o only_o figurative_o be_v christ_n flesh_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o the_o heretic_n ibid._n speak_v of_o by_o ignatius_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v true_a flesh_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v but_o seem_o bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n but_o say_v i_o how_o can_v those_o heretic_n yield_v that_o eucharist_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v true_o any_o signification_n of_o it_o man_n say_v bellarmine_n may_v paint_v body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o picture_n be_v representation_n of_o body_n and_o not_o mere_a picture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v make_v out_o of_o ignatius_n the_o next_o father_n be_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n a_o common_a cup._n we_o say_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o common_a be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n hold_v no_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a water_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o more_o just_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a than_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v holy_a water_n justine_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o be_v change_v ibid._n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o food_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o food_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o for_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n of_o which_o justine_n speak_v neither_o can_v the_o bare_a species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n afford_v any_o such_o nourishment_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n justine_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o odious_a by_o express_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o superstition_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o justines_n expression_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n odious_a than_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o figure_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o bellarmine_n scoff_o speak_v that_o for_o ibid._n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o figure_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o presumption_n he_o first_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o and_o 11._o 27._o and_o then_o he_o add_v all_o these_o thing_n lap_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o now_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n more_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o show_v cyprian_a hold_v any_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v yes_o say_v bellarmine_n 9_o for_o the_o marquesse_n only_o point_v at_o place_n but_o cite_v no_o word_n much_o less_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o cyprian_n do_v certain_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o aggravate_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o a_o persecutor_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v over-weak_a for_o first_o cyprian_n be_v very_o rhetorical_a may_v a_o little_a hyperbolise_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o 2._o without_o any_o hyperbole_n at_o all_o the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n under_o persecution_n may_v be_v and_o most_o probable_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o may_v be_v of_o presumption_n and_o so_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyprian_n also_o relate_v some_o miraculous_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o some_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o also_o bellarmine_n infer_v ibid._n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o say_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v unworthy_o meddle_v with_o other_o sign_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o do_v we_o read_v of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n levit._n 10._o and_o yet_o that_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o bethshemite_n be_v destroy_v for_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 4._o so_o also_o be_v uzza_n for_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o next_o to_o cyprian_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o no_o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o bellarmine_n cite_v 3._o chap._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o now_o all_o that_o ambrose_n say_v chap._n 3._o as_o look_v that_o way_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o the_o same_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o by_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n be_v more_o clear_o signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v by_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n but_o chap._n 4._o ambrose_n have_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o 4._o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v then_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o transubstantiation_n by_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n but_o sacramental_o not_o substantial_o figurative_o not_o proper_o and_o that_o ambrose_n in_o those_o word_n do_v intend_v no_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o say_v he_o ibid._n there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o shall_v withal_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o they_o be_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n bellarmine_n to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n first_o say_v that_o lanfrancus_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o answ_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n viz._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n we_o know_v our_o adversary_n have_v much_o stomach_v and_o oppose_v this_o title_n but_o we_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o we_o never_o make_v king_n or_o queen_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o we_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n to_o look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o fit_a person_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o asia_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n asa_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 15._o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o hezekiah_n reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n cause_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30_o &_o 31._o so_o josiah_n also_o destroy_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n cause_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n austin_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n 51._o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o which_o belong_v unto_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n make_v their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 24._o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o god_n majesty_n in_o enlarge_a his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o power_n also_o christian_a prince_n have_v exercise_v and_o have_v not_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n see_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o exercise_v therefore_o of_o this_o power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o teach_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o neither_o be_v this_o cross_n to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v say_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministry_n all_o even_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n over_o minister_n so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v the_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v now_o so_o late_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n inveigh_v against_o that_o title_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o most_o unmeet_a for_o she_o when_o as_o end_n hart_n a_o papist_n stiff_a enough_o live_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n by_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n and_o doctor_n nowel_n book_n against_o dorman_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o prince_n than_o austin_n do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v 63._o sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loc_n cit_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o answ_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o so_o other_o minister_n have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v except_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o respect_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n so_o proper_o and_o authoritative_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v it_o and_o this_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n though_o wrong_n in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n be_v naught_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v this_o say_v 8._o hilary_n trouble_v the_o scribe_n that_o a_o man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forgive_v be_v god_n because_o none_o forgive_v but_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o gregory_n who_o among_o other_o father_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o penitential_a psal_n psalm_n that_o be_v the_o 32._o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o say_v thus_o thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o with_o these_o agree_v irenaeus_n who_o also_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n forgive_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o thereby_o
doubt_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o perfect_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o ibid._n hierome_n immediate_o after_o show_n that_o none_o either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v show_v any_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n require_v than_o thou_o can_v show_v one_o that_o do_v not_o needs_o god_n mercy_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o when_o cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o nor_o we_o he_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o only_a christ_n except_v ever_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o basil_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a no_o place_n be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n only_o in_o bellarmine_n i_o find_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a which_o we_o yield_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v perform_v they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n indeed_o can_v justify_v without_o 65._o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n yet_o withal_o they_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n 14._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o very_a word_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v heat_n the_o earth_n yet_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v light_a also_o join_v with_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n protestant_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a unto_o faith_n in_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o conclude_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o 19_o apostle_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n only_o to_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o 1._o when_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o show_v that_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v unable_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o david_n then_o do_v only_o deprecate_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o that_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o this_o that_o his_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o his_o transgression_n not_o impute_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o iniquity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v find_v in_o he_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o prove_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n though_o endue_v with_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n do_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v as_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o justify_v but_o when_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o justification_n they_o equivocate_v make_v it_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n whitak_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o new_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o by_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o we_o get_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n true_o i_o think_v that_o these_o two_o viz_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v viz._n both_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
which_o she_o hear_v the_o scripture_n express_o say_v v_o 14._o that_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o angel_n that_o guard_a peter_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o assume_v his_o voice_n which_o conceit_n seem_v very_o uncouth_a however_o if_o such_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o only_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o peter_n have_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o only_o one_o certain_a angel_n be_v appoint_v his_o guardian_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v speak_v home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n gregory_n 58._o of_o who_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v be_v here_o so_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o angel_n guard_v man_n but_o only_o of_o their_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n athanasius_n who_o be_v mention_v next_o say_v only_o that_o there_o finem_fw-la be_v some_o supercaelestiall_a power_n qui_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la permanent_a that_o do_v abide_v with_o man_n and_o be_v hominum_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la mens_fw-la instructor_n or_o governor_n but_o of_o particular_a angel_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n he_o speak_v nothing_o chrysostome_n in_o one_o place_n 6._o which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o of_o their_o convey_n to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o immediate_o before_o their_o death_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v one_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v it_o but_o to_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n indeed_o hom._n 3._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misquote_v hom._n 2._o in_o coloss_n he_o cit_v mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o say_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v habere_fw-la that_o each_o believer_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n what_o gregorious_a turonensis_n say_v who_o testimony_n be_v the_o next_o want_v his_o work_n i_o can_v yet_o examine_v the_o next_o after_o he_o be_v austin_n but_o he_o be_v misalleged_n viz._n epist_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o 16._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o about_o prayer_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v about_o angel_n the_o last_o witness_n be_v hierome_n who_o say_v indeed_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o from_o his_o birth_n ibid._n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n the_o contrary_n rather_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o viz._n that_o hereupon_o john_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o be_v bid_v to_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o other_o four_o cburche_n there_o mention_v though_o hierome_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o this_o reject_a by_o ribera_n yet_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v ult_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n but_o one_o angel_n to_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v angel_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v object_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v more_o controversy_n about_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v 67._o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n answ_n have_v the_o marquesse_n only_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v our_o deed_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o oppose_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o god_n prerogative_n for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi therefore_o upon_o luke_n 5._o 22._o say_v that_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o know_v man_n thought_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o 32._o jansenius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o that_o in_o zach._n 1._o 12._o some_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o understand_v christ_n the_o testamenti_fw-la angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o but_o other_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o v_o 13._o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n revel_v place_n 8._o 4._o ribera_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o think_v the_o angel_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o though_o he_o dislike_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o incense_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o meditation_n whereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v 34._o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o this_o angel_n speak_v of_o revel_n 8._o 4._o or_o at_o all_o of_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o then_o he_o cite_v john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v open_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n hilary_n be_v true_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o not_o god_n 129._o nature_n but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o proverb_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o sollow_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o better_o if_o hilary_n have_v ground_v himself_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n which_o the_o marquesse_n produce_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n as_o also_o do_v ambrose_n ser._n 92._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o this_o way_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v that_o book_n as_o hierome_n long_o ago_o have_v censure_v it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o the_o last_o author_n say_v viz._n victor_n vticensis_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o his_o book_n i_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o no_o more_o than_o hilary_n and_o he_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o
be_v the_o ibid._n custom_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o patronage_n but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pray_v unto_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n because_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v make_v neither_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v except_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o can_v that_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o the_o other_o two_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o they_o think_v job_n can_v not_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v he_o therefore_o god_n say_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a job._n 42._o 7._o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o object_v the_o first_o viz._n diony_n be_v cite_v cap._n 7_o but_o of_o what_o for_o he_o write_v diverse_a book_n but_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o dionysius_n that_o be_v mention_v act_n 17._o 34._o which_o his_o fustian_n and_o bombast-stile_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o next_o be_v athanasius_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n as_o ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la either_o in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o in_o bellarmine_n index_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o perhaps_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v 19_o ser_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n censure_v it_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n but_o to_o some_o other_o long_o after_o his_o time_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o very_a sound_n basil_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v nor_o maximus_n cit_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v viz._n hom._n 66._o de_fw-fr pop._n antioch_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v agreable_o to_o this_o position_n they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n in_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v they_o also_o let_v go_v bernard_n who_o be_v likewise_o note_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n script_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o live_v in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v draw_v some_o dregs_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v than_o he_o be_v there_o remain_v only_a hierome_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epitaph_n or_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v paula_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o she_o bid_v her_o farewell_n and_o help_v he_o with_o her_o fine_a prayer_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o hierome_n build_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v whatsoever_o any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o 2._o when_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o saint_n decease_v their_o speech_n proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o from_o judgement_n and_o be_v rhetorical_a rather_o then_o theological_a initium_fw-la expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n speak_v thus_o unto_o constantine_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_n that_o ibid._n nazianzen_n do_v imitate_v isocrates_n a_o heathen_a orator_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o isocrates_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o observe_v how_o nazianzen_n who_o hierome_n call_v his_o master_n speak_v doubtful_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v understand_v ecclestast_n thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o austin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hierome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 55._o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n debar_v say_v plain_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o last_o book_n of_o that_o famous_a work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o point_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n confirmation_n necessary_a you_v 69._o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n s._n pacian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n the_o sacr_n s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n say_v then_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o both_o sacrament_n answ_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o make_v 11._o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ointment_n compound_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v to_o confer_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o than_o baptism_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o confirmation_n protestant_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o institution_n nor_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o
think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o confirm_v child_n confirmat_fw-la until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v it_o requisite_a that_o child_n be_v either_o twelve_o year_n old_a or_o at_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a before_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o supra_fw-la durantus_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n do_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o say_v pious_o and_o religious_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o none_o under_o seven_o year_n old_a thus_o have_v they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o press_v we_o with_o it_o after_o confirmation_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o communicate_v 70._o in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n joh._n 6._o 51._o not_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o everlasting_a life_n be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n so_o act_v 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o also_o luke_n 24._o 30_o 35._o where_o christ_n communicate_v he_o say_v his_o two_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o this_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o he_o bid_v v_o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n protestant_n therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o people_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v our_o adversary_n think_v to_o put_v off_o those_o word_n of_o our_o 25._o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o withhold_v the_o bread_n also_o from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o bid_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o bad_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o christian_n require_v that_o have_v examine_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o antiquity_n be_v here_o on_o our_o side_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o say_v pamel_n cyprian_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o war-fare_a or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n thus_o speak_v cyprian_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o africa_n as_o pamelius_n observe_v concern_v epist_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v gross_o offend_v yet_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o persecution_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n all_o that_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v say_v cyprian_n 56._o that_o they_o therefore_o daily_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o also_o for_o christ_n may_v shed_v their_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n record_v by_o gratian_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o use_v omne_fw-la to_o give_v unto_o people_n the_o bread_n dip_v for_o a_o full_a communion_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o much_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v dislike_v that_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o against_o this_o as_o against_o the_o other_o so_o another_o pope_n viz._n gelasius_n as_o the_o same_o gratian_n relate_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o will_v only_o receive_v comperimus_fw-la the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o cup_n bid_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o concomitancy_n ibid._n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n be_v express_o against_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v reference_n only_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n assume_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o it_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o bread_n only_o it_o will_v show_v that_o it_o avail_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n 22._o cassander_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n do_v and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v both_o kind_n both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v induce_v ibid._n hereunto_o first_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v give_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o two_o sign_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o faithful_a communicant_n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v signify_v so_o also_o for_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o be_v diverse_o assign_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o to_o represent_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v also_o to_o signify_v full_a refresh_n and_o nourish_v which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o likewise_o to_o show_v the_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o soul_n and_o
sacifice_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o bellarmine_n read_n 10._o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v he_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n oecumenius_n upon_o heb._n 10._o 26._o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v there_o mean_v the_o cross_n christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n write_v theophylact_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o sacrifice_n there_o understand_v either_o baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o baptism_n 8._o and_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o viz._n because_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n thus_o than_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n 71._o or_o order_n confer_v grace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v impose_v you_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o also_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o confer_v any_o interior_a grace_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v viz._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o with_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n s._n aug._n lib._n 4._o quaest._n super_fw-la num._n s._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la the_o place_n begin_v ne_o quis_fw-la miretur_fw-la tertull._n in_o prescript_n the_o place_n begin_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la answ_n that_o order_n or_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o 28._o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n large_o take_v may_v be_v give_v to_o ordination_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o so_o now_o be_v baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o thus_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n not_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 28._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o calvin_n so_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o for_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a say_v he_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n first_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o also_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v not_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o superfluous_a but_o a_o faithful_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o present_o after_o he_o add_v christ_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o also_o be_v yield_v by_o chemnitius_n who_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v to_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n there_o be_v supra_fw-la say_v he_o a_o promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v exam._n give_v grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v may_v right_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o perform_v and_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n joh._n 20._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o again_o this_o serious_a prayer_n say_v he_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o build_v upon_o god_n precept_n ibid._n and_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n he_o add_v immediate_o if_o ordination_n be_v thus_o understand_v viz._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n have_v long_o ago_o declare_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v add_v neither_o will_v we_o stick_v to_o call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a acception_n thus_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o do_v he_o dissent_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o do_v from_o melancthon_n citat_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o liberty_n to_o consult_v that_o author_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o protestant_n deny_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o justify_n and_o save_v grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o some_o interior_a grace_n be_v confer_v by_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v easy_o prove_v he_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n as_o prophecy_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o justify_v grace_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o joh._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v absolute_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o viz._n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o ordination_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o answer_v the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o justify_v grace_n be_v promise_v or_o by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o ordination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o act_n 19_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o
there_o be_v 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v we_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o worth_n the_o inquiry_n for_o erasmus_n show_v that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o austin_n in_o that_o the_o author_n insert_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v long_o after_o austin_n beside_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v yet_o bellarmine_n assert_v austin_n to_o eccles_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v point_v at_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v temp_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o adversary_n gain_v little_a by_o it_o for_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n unto_o bodily_a health_n and_o so_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o by_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o manifold_a misery_n now_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o their_o unction_n but_o use_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o show_v what_o benefit_n people_n have_v by_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n sacerd_v say_v that_o parent_n can_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o these_o do_v often_o preserve_v people_n alive_a when_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o sometime_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v ill_o at_o all_o not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n but_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v that_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o romish_a unction_n for_o beside_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o priest_n anoint_v but_o of_o their_o teach_n admonish_a and_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o as_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n mitigation_n of_o pain_n deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o sacrament_n then_o concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n venerable_n bede_n be_v allege_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v mark_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o 5._o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a unction_n 2._o by_o elder_n bede_n understand_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o he_o say_v express_o and_o allege_v also_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o it_o when_o either_o they_o or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v need_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o rome_n do_v for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v anoint_v any_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unct_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o bede_n then_o and_o to_o innocentius_n who_o bede_n cit_v they_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n and_o bede_n speak_v 55._o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o unction_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o force_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o bede_n word_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o presbyter_n with_o cit_fw-la consecrate_a oil_n and_o by_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n by_o anoint_v with_o it_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o friend_n necessity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bede_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_n use_v the_o oil_n not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o so_o as_o to_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 3._o bede_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v make_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n unct_n cassander_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o depart_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o defer_v this_o anoint_v until_o life_n be_v even_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v after_o this_o anoint_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n yea_o the_o carechisme_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o before_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cassander_n affirm_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o support_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o marquesse_n have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o forementioned_a part_n of_o controversy_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n now_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n say_v thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o 154._o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a the_o scripture_n umpirage_n do_v favour_v they_o answ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o itself_o do_v make_v out_o and_o to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v which_o i_o suppose_v the_o marquesse_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o scripture_n mother-language_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v long_o show_v itself_o the_o scripture_n stepmother_n keep_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o permit_v christian_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o except_v such_o as_o can_v obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o here_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
luther_n work_n as_o have_v it_o so_o as_o campian_n allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o dureus_n profess_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n against_o dr._n whitaker_n never_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v against_o campian_n for_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o know_v of_o that_o pretend_a edition_n anno_fw-la 1551._o which_o shall_v have_v it_o forsooth_o just_o so_o as_o campian_n quote_v it_o 9_o luther_n as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o obj._n proof_n hereof_o only_a zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a answ_n to_o make_v good_a a_o charge_n against_o luther_n let_v luther_n word_n be_v produce_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v 10._o he_o affirm_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o obj._n great_a pain_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n indeed_o i_o find_v such_o word_n in_o luther_n on_o plal._n 16._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v answ_n it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o ibid._n but_o withal_o this_o i_o find_v that_o luther_n be_v nothing_o confident_a in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o 24._o until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o obj._n his_o christ_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n do_v object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o confess_v answ_n that_o if_o the_o word_n divinity_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v presat_n the_o assertion_n be_v most_o erroneous_a but_o bellarmine_n 1._o probable_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n sometime_o the_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n and_o that_o thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n luther_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o luther_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v clear_o his_o 195._o word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o gerhard_n viz._n these_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v suffer_v for_o i_o true_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o small_a worth_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o himself_o at_o length_n will_v need_v a_o saviour_n if_o perhaps_o that_o bewitch_a lady_n reason_n will_v reclaim_v say_v the_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v nor_o die_v thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o divinity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humanity_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o true_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o person_n christ_n be_v point_v at_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o this_o person_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v for_o though_o one_o part_n of_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v viz._n the_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o humanity_n for_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o same_o i_o say_v that_o same_o person_n be_v crucify_v ibid._n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n and_o again_o if_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n weath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v weigh_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n be_v put_v only_o the_o death_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o only_o a_o man_n have_v sufer_v for_o we_o then_o the_o other_o scale_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n be_v put_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o that_o scale_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o ponderous_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o god_n anger_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n in_o what_o sense_n luther_n speak_v this_o and_o how_o sound_a and_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o cite_v 12._o the_o marquesse_n cite_v hospinian_n say_v that_o luther_n obj._n hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o whether_o hospinian_n write_v thus_o of_o luther_n not_o have_v his_o answ_n book_n which_o be_v cite_v i_o can_v say_v hospinian_n be_v though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o against_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v peradventure_o wrest_v luther_n word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n however_o if_o luther_n do_v hold_v so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o i_o hold_v both_o he_o to_o have_v err_v in_o his_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n 13._o luther_n as_o be_v object_v aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n obj._n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n that_o luther_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o grant_v yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n answ_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n sunt_fw-la cit_v he_o say_v thus_o false_o therefore_o do_v fanatical_a person_n burden_n we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o we_o indeed_o we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v moses_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lawgiver_n or_o governor_n see_v he_o restraineâ—_n his_o ministry_n to_o that_o people_n viz._n the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o because_o these_o law_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n wherefore_o also_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o moses_n and_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v estius_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n write_v upon_o 19_o those_o word_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n say_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v seem_v more_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o may_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o whole_a legislative_a office_n of_o moses_n do_v cease_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v a_o christian_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n only_o not_o allow_v he_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n this_o indeed_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o unto_o christ_n you_o be_v boâ—ght_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n i_o cor._n 7._o 23._o we_o must_v indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n do_v command_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o god_n only_o that_o do_v reach_v the_o conscience_n 22._o that_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n refuse_v his_o bed_n may_v say_v obj._n unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v this_o be_v object_v by_o campian_n dr._n whitaker_n answer_v answ_n that_o luther_n counsel_v the_o husband_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o wife_n in_o terrorem_fw-la so_o as_o thereby_o to_o affright_v she_o out_o of_o her_o obstinacy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o divorce_n go_v too_o far_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v as_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o particular_n that_o follow_v which_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o assert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v 23._o that_o polygamy_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n obj._n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v two_o place_n in_o luther_n work_n be_v here_o quote_v to_o make_v answ_n good_a this_o charge_n one_o whereof_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o though_o not_o of_o that_o edition_n indeed_o which_o be_v express_v and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o here_o object_v luther_n comment_v on_o gen._n 16._o where_o abraham_n by_o the_o advice_n 16._o of_o sarah_n be_v barren_a take_v hagar_n for_o his_o concubine_n say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o abraham_n may_v of_o himself_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n have_v take_v another_o wife_n ibid._n but_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o sarah_n do_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v a_o example_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v polygamy_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v be_v far_o from_o make_v polygamy_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o obj._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v or_o blow_v his_o nose_n luther_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o power_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v best_a cause_n to_o know_v answ_n indeed_o mr._n breer_o together_o with_o these_o word_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v general_o 11._o of_o all_o as_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o contain_v from_o woman_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o the_o marquesse_n here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o latin_a say_v that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o english_a shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o such_o a_o blast_n into_o his_o native_a language_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n against_o who_o they_o bear_v the_o great_a hatred_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v that_o luther_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v viz._n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n which_o comparative_o but_o few_o have_v luther_n own_o word_n as_o mr._n breer_o himself_o do_v cite_v they_o sufficient_o declare_v citat_fw-la his_o meaning_n the_o young_a woman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n can_v no_o more_o want_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o man_n than_o she_o can_v want_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n etc._n etc._n 25._o luther_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n prepare_v obj._n himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o answ_n i_o find_v among_o his_o work_n viz._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbit_fw-la but_o the_o edition_n be_v diverse_a from_o this_o here_o mention_v i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n that_o be_v object_v if_o luther_n have_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o however_o that_o expression_n seem_v harsh_a that_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v for_o a_o wicked_a work_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o a_o work_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o entity_n or_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o so_o it_o import_v defect_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v any_o way_n be_v defective_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o man_n wicked_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v he_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o luther_n may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a viz._n so_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v who_o permit_v restrain_v order_v and_o dispose_v man_n wave_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o 16._o wonderful_a power_n do_v rule_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v restrain_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v effect_v endeavour_n will_n or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v permit_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o fault_n into_o their_o punishment_n and_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o good_a do_v use_v their_o evil_a will_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o much_o good_a and_o he_o cite_v augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n will_n evil_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o 13._o cardinal_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v precedent_n over_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o yea_o wrest_v and_o bend_v n_o b_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o positive_o but_o permissive_o they_o be_v order_v to_o one_o evil_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o this_o expression_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o use_v of_o god_n wrest_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n be_v i_o think_v as_o high_a as_o any_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n do_v use_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o disclaim_v and_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o they_o before_o the_o marquesse_n have_v full_o do_v with_o luther_n he_o have_v 79._o by_o the_o way_n a_o fling_n at_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o zuinglius_fw-la 10._o do_v not_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o only_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n then_o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
point_n at_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refel_v that_o which_o some_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o beza_n but_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o beza_n have_v say_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o the_o marquesse_n return_v to_o luther_n and_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_n against_o he_o but_o prove_v only_o by_o the_o 90._o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o by_o such_o piece_n of_o luther_n own_o work_n as_o i_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o peruse_v he_o tax_v he_o for_o give_v such_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a k._n hen._n 8._o have_v write_v or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n luther_n 8._o do_v return_v answer_n so_o as_o to_o show_v but_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o write_v but_o afterward_o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o crave_v 2._o pardon_n and_o offer_v to_o write_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o to_o do_v the_o king_n honour_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o indeed_o the_o king_n not_o answer_v luther_n expectation_n but_o instead_o of_o accept_v his_o submission_n set_v forth_o another_o book_n against_o he_o with_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o doctrine_n luther_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o book_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o term_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o no_o 2._o man_n person_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o recantation_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o marquesse_n have_v censure_v some_o of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n 93._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n fall_v to_o censure_v the_o people_n as_o be_v general_o averse_a from_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o all_o eadge_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o conclude_v how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a bellarmine_n urge_v also_o some_o of_o these_o testimony_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o say_v that_o though_o among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 13._o rome_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o bad_a yet_o among_o protestant_n who_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o term_v heretic_n there_o be_v none_o good_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v notorious_a religion_n but_o if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bad_a as_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v yet_o may_v their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v good_a for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n in_o his_o time_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 21._o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o all_o this_o though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o account_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n see_v isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 5._o 1._o 2._o &_o 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 22._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v what_o ever_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o those_o very_a testimony_n which_o the_o marquesse_n and_o other_o allege_v for_o in_o that_o as_o they_o show_v minister_n tax_v and_o reprove_v people_n for_o be_v so_o bad_a it_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o protestant_n be_v so_o universal_o bad_a as_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o they_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o aspersion_n and_o finem_fw-la wondrous_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o add_v that_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bodinus_fw-la one_o that_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_o commend_v the_o discipline_n there_o use_v than_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a and_o more_o divine_a for_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n lust_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v insomuch_o that_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkenness_n no_o dance_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n relate_v horrible_a thing_n of_o calvin_n 95._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o two_o know_a and_o approve_a protestant_a author_n one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v be_v indeed_o a_o protestant_n but_o a_o great_a lutheran_n to_o vindicate_v wit_n schlusselberg_n and_o a_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o calvin_n and_o i_o presume_v so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o marquesse_n say_v do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n not_o herennius_n though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o mr._n breerley_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v never_o mention_n he_o though_o he_o make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o schlusselberg_n who_o word_n concern_v calvin_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n he_o all_o eadge_v in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n but_o however_o 580._o bolsecus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o at_o first_o do_v proceed_v whatsoever_o any_o have_v in_o disgrace_n of_o calvin_n either_o for_o his_o life_n or_o death_n now_o this_o author_n live_v some_o while_n at_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n be_v and_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v he_o both_o become_v calvin_n calvin_n bitter_a enemy_n and_o also_o turn_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o calvin_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n breerley_n who_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v purposely_o forbear_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n 580._o also_o it_o may_v be_v the_o marquesse_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o author_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o case_n to_o allege_v any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o to_o what_o porpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o cite_v bolsecus_n when_o as_o they_o cite_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o from_o bolsecus_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o for_o some_o while_n the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v traduce_v calvin_n as_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 17._o as_o write_v before_o those_o who_o mr._n breerley_n and_o the_o marquesse_n mention_n allege_v only_o bolsecus_fw-la as_o relate_v thing_n that_o concern_v calvin_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o if_o mr._n breerley_n and_o so_o other_o romanist_n can_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o advertisement_n benno_n and_o other_o concern_v pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o allege_v that_o they_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o though_o yet_o benno_n be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o romanist_n what_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v there_o to_o allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o adversary_n unto_o he_o beside_o that_o bolsecus_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o these_o calumny_n be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v that_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o calvin_n death_n appear_v most_o false_a by_o what_o beza_n have_v write_v of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n when_o he_o die_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o know_v calvin_n the_o truth_n than_o bolsecus_n who_o be_v remove_v i_o think_v from_o geneva_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o particular_a about_o calvin_n be_v stigmatise_v be_v clear_o
by_o hierome_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n betwixt_o he_o and_o urscicinus_n about_o it_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n 137._o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o conflict_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o christian_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o may_v appear_v as_o by_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o impartiality_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o usual_o show_v in_o his_o history_n so_o by_o this_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o much_o commend_v other_o bishop_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bps._n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v happy_a indeed_o if_o they_o will_v have_v imitate_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n will_v have_v live_v spare_o and_o carry_v themselves_o humble_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v but_o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o preheminencie_n above_o other_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o now_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o honour_n constantine_n have_v remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v likewise_o be_v advance_v so_o as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a council_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v mere_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o earthly_a consideration_n neither_o do_v hierom_n attribute_v such_o supereminencie_n as_o be_v 57_o pretend_v to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o know_v that_o damasus_n be_v free_a from_o that_o infection_n he_o consult_v he_o about_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o fear_v lest_o some_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n may_v ensnare_v he_o but_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a 85._o law_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o evagrius_n namely_o this_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n 100_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v most_o repugnant_a both_o answ_n to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o plain_o and_o full_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o v_o 2._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n viz._n unknown_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v v_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n v_o 8._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o v_o 11._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v v_o 16._o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 19_o the_o case_n here_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o hereupon_o ibid._n also_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o of_o chant_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o such_o musical_a melody_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o austin_n indeed_o show_v that_o in_o 13._o his_o time_n and_o country_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o barbarous_a 138._o word_n be_v permit_v because_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o pure_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n 14._o cit_v that_o floriet_fw-la be_v use_v for_o florebit_fw-la that_o be_v shall_v flourish_v and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n ossum_fw-la for_o a_o bone_n then_o os_fw-la choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o grammarian_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v be_v most_o evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o much_o ado_n to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o the_o latin_a he_o learn_v without_o difficulty_n even_o whilst_o his_o nurse_n and_o other_o play_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o hear_v none_o speak_v any_o other_o language_n the_o marquesse_n to_o prove_v still_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a mention_v 100_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n then_o he_o say_v observe_v as_o distinction_n of_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o answ_n rome_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o of_o old_a it_o be_v 2._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o old_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v viz._n so_o as_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o now_o do_v which_o make_v 15._o ferus_fw-la though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n cry_v out_o behold_v our_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n and_o again_o o_o preposterous_a religion_n 3._o if_o protestant_n have_v abolish_v such_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o god_n in_o
shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n like_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v usual_o paint_v in_o church_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o violent_a pervert_n of_o word_n then_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n therefore_o dislike_n this_o answer_n as_o also_o that_o which_o some_o other_o give_v say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a and_o true_a answer_n be_v that_o quintum_fw-la those_o be_v none_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n but_o be_v supposititious_a but_o hierome_n it_o seem_v take_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v they_o and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n cite_v euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n but_o he_o cite_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n when_o as_o there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o above_o 70._o in_o some_o above_o 60._o and_o where_o the_o few_o above_o 50_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o which_o eusebius_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22_o etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o constantine_n in_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o overcome_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sleep_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cause_v that_o figure_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o war_n but_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v long_o 8._o since_o show_v by_o the_o description_n which_o eusebius_n make_v cap._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n though_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o a_o cross_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n join_v together_o thus_o &_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o represent_v unto_o constantine_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a injunction_n for_o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o discredit_v the_o relation_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o ordinary_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n much_o less_o of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v lawful_a no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v lawful_o have_v bring_v picture_n and_o image_n into_o the_o temple_n because_o god_n command_v cherubim_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o marquesse_n also_o do_v allege_v basil_n in_o martyr_n bar._n but_o 1._o bellarmine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o marquesse_n follow_v 9_o understand_v or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o understand_v basil_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n barlaam_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v somewhere_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o basil_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o barl._n matter_n only_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o famous_a painter_n and_o bid_v they_o show_v forth_o their_o art_n in_o draw_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o this_o martyr_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o why_o by_o painter_n there_o must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o orator_n who_o basil_n will_v have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n more_o lively_a than_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o however_o it_o be_v in_o basils_n time_n yet_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n who_o be_v before_o cite_v show_v that_o in_o their_o time_n image_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o to_o those_o may_v be_v add_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o 24._o basil_n who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o image-making_a so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n then_o from_o use_v any_o such_o picture_n or_o image_n as_o we_o now_o 25._o treat_v of_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o make_v a_o image_n as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a as_o may_v be_v but_o have_v no_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o stupidity_n 111._o 4._o a_o long_a time_n after_o basil_n when_o image_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o history_n sake_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o basils_n time_n hear_v that_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v certain_a image_n that_o be_v in_o church_n because_o some_o do_v worship_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o about_o it_o and_o commend_v he_o 9_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o not_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o dislike_v his_o break_n of_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o again_o will_v he_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o image_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o what_o more_o common_a now_o in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n their_o trent-catechisme_n require_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o instruct_v people_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a see_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o also_o very_o profitable_a and_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v the_o same_o reverence_n say_v aquinas_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n so_o bonoventure_o say_v all_o reverence_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o 2._o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o bellarmine_n mention_n divers_a of_o their_o schoolman_n beside_o as_o cajetane_v marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n and_o other_o 20._o that_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o labour_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o distinction_n which_o few_o understand_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o 20._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o preacher_n he_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v the_o word_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scandal_n 230._o of_o christian_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o but_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n call_v they_o idolatrous_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o their_o come_n to_o the_o christian_a sermon_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o preacher_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o that_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o pulpit_n by_o he_o to_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o to_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v preach_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o more_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o to_o hate_v christian_a religion_n than_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n can_v allege_v to_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v immediate_o after_o of_o the_o 100_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v much_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o octau._n appear_v by_o tertullian_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o likewise_o they_o do_v observe_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o adore_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o minutius_n felix_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tertullian_n be_v express_v against_o it_o when_o cecillus_fw-la object_v against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o cross_n minutius_n answer_v say_v we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o desire_v cross_n the_o author_n that_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n paulinus_n i_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v but_o howsoever_o